argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o oâ—usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o
sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o die_v entangle_v in_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o per_fw-la consequent_a great_a sinner_n likewise_o in_o the_o 69_o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n he_o say_v that_o just_a man_n die_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n &_o will_v have_v christian_n he_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n excogiteâ—…_n eye_v â—…uid_fw-la solatii_fw-la say_v he_o modicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—lamemus_fw-la tamen_fw-la these_o he_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o will_v have_v alm_n distribute_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o oblation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o final_o never_o shall_v owlygâ—asse_v prove_v that_o chrysostome_n or_o augustine_n or_o any_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o offer_v it_o or_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o memento_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o do_v therefore_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v uncertain_a what_o good_a it_o do_v to_o they_o say_v sometime_o it_o do_v they_o much_o good_a some_o time_n but_o little_a unto_o the_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n here_o 75._o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ca._n 53._o that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o bless_a â—nd_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n which_o caluin_n and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n along_o time_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o owlyglass_n purpose_n for_o first_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v nor_o allow_a mass_n without_o communion_n quisquis_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la consors_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n impudens_fw-la &_o improbus_fw-la astat_fw-la he_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o which_o i_o have_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n there_o also_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v never_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a last_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o now_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a wherefore_o to_o prove_v mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o special_a office_n for_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n use_v to_o be_v catholic_a owlâ—glasse_n must_v bring_v we_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o not_o i_o and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n and_o dirge_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o prove_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o mass_n he_o may_v go_v sing_v a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mass_n sect._n 5._o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o cross_n pag._n 20._o his_o five_o accusation_n fall_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o my_o challenge_n num_fw-la 16._o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o these_o saint_n they_o burn_v incense_v &_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o he_o to_o make_v his_o objection_n the_o strong_a do_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o sentence_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o his_o consort_n be_v charge_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o incense_n upon_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o work_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o write_v he_o can_v not_o but_o well_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v my_o word_n and_o yet_o fear_v he_o have_v not_o hold_n enough_o he_o go_v to_o the_o 64._o page_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n christianocategori_a that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a the_o cast_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o charge_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o hyperdouliam_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o final_o he_o report_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o where_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o prayer_n follow_v after_o &_o stand_v otherwise_o then_o he_o report_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o deal_v if_o he_o can_v have_v convince_v i_o he_o will_v have_v go_v beside_o himself_o with_o brag_v as_o now_o he_o pass_v all_o his_o companion_n not_o only_o in_o foolery_n but_o also_o in_o falsify_v and_o cog_a have_v thus_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o cross_n in_o the_o second_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o turn_v both_o to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n desperate_o avouch_v for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o owliglasse_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v have_v deny_v a_o matter_n so_o plain_a which_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o his_o master_n that_o will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexander_n hales_n 3._o p._n quaest_n 3._o art_n ult._n thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 25_o art_n 3._o and_o caietans_n commentary_n upon_o he_o bonaventure_n and_o capreolus_n in_o 3._o do_v 9_o bellarmine_n also_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o the_o gentile_n practise_v it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o gentile_n give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o jupiters_n or_o apollo_n image_n that_o they_o give_v to_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n themselves_o i_o say_v also_o that_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n the_o cross_n the_o image_n also_o of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o first_o as_o the_o gentile_n call_v on_o their_o idol_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi piis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la and_o to_o the_o picture_n call_v veronica_n salve_n sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la second_o as_o the_o genttle_n to_o their_o image_n give_v the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n mercury_n so_o do_v papist_n call_v their_o image_n saint_n peter_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n frideswide_a three_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o their_o image_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n before_o they_o final_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v bow_v down_o to_o their_o image_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o pray_v before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n kiss_v their_o image_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o as_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v show_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o monferrat_n and_o in_o england_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o diverse_a saint_n shrine_n do_v show_v my_o word_n to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o say_v owlyglasse_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n
say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muliâ—rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o dâ—uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la misâ—ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n fâ—ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o martiâ—es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n
chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o place_n view_v do_v declare_v his_o falsehood_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ita_fw-la nor_o use_v this_o frame_n of_o sentence_n falsification_n 16_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o docebant_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o he_o have_v wrong_v saint_n augustine_n in_o report_v that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n fertur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eunomius_n say_v saint_n augustine_n adeo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ut_fw-la asseveraret_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cuique_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la let_v indifferent_a man_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o eunomius_n speak_v absolute_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o to_o say_v that_o howsoever_o christian_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n work_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n falsification_n 17_o origenis_n haeresis_fw-la fuit_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la adamum_n imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la creatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o but_o he_o falsifi_v epiphanius_n and_o bely_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o that_o he_o suppose_v man_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v loose_v the_o same_o be_v create_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dicit_fw-la adam_n perdidisse_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n speak_v of_o origen_n &_o inde_fw-la dicit_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la vestes_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la induit_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o so_o the_o gréeke_n text_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n falsification_n 18_o he_o say_v also_o that_o origen_n teach_v that_o hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o he_o avouch_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o hierome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la auitum_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n but_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o do_v mistake_n origen_n and_o falsify_v hieroms_n word_n for_o hierome_n do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o such_o word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o origen_n teach_v ignem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi non_fw-la poni_fw-la in_o supplicijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la he_o may_v therefore_o do_v well_o to_o report_v hieroms_n word_n the_o next_o time_n better_o lest_o those_o that_o be_v of_o origens_n heresy_n be_v therein_o confirm_v by_o his_o false_a deal_n falsification_n 19_o of_o caluin_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o his_o institution_n c._n 1._o §_o 5._o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la obliterata_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o caluin_n never_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o blemish_v and_o much_o deface_v the_o word_n also_o be_v falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n report_v quod_fw-la imago_fw-la obliterata_fw-la esset_fw-la absolute_o but_o quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la bella_fw-la calamo_fw-la transuerso_fw-la obliterata_fw-la esset_fw-la falsification_n 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o proclus_n a_o heretic_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la that_o sin_n do_v always_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v only_o dull_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o theodoret_n report_v as_o much_o lib._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a of_o the_o messalian_o but_o he_o do_v abuse_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o do_v ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o never_o teach_v theodoret_n lib._n 4._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a cap._n de_fw-fr messalianis_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v concupiscence_n or_o utter_v any_o such_o word_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n report_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o messalian_o teach_v that_o baptism_n like_o a_o razor_n cut_v off_o all_o former_a sin_n falsification_n 21_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lutheri_n art_n 2._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n philippi_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o caluini_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o scilicet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la but_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o can_v he_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a and_o every_o christian_n profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n and_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o either_o the_o man_n lie_v intolerable_o or_o else_o he_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o when_o robert_n parson_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o old_a acquaintance_n bellarmine_n falsification_n 22_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o novatians_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o theodoret_n lib._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a c._n de_fw-fr navato_fw-la but_o theodoret_n do_v convince_v his_o false_a report_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o this_o heresy_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o navatus_fw-la do_v deny_v to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o that_o his_o follower_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n poenitentiam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la conventu_fw-la arcent_fw-la penitus_fw-la say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o novatians_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o baptism_n only_o falsification_n 23_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cornelius_n witness_v that_o the_o novatians_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n lib._n 6._o c._n 33._o but_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n nor_o cornelius_n any_o such_o word_n falsification_n 24_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la c_o 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dixit_fw-la cyprianus_n latere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la panis_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v only_o divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_fw-la infundere_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v work_v in_o sacrament_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a sort_n albeit_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o water_n in_o baptism_n especial_o after_o the_o form_n imagine_v by_o papist_n falsification_n 25_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 12._o he_o affirm_v that_o hilary_n do_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n christum_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la once_o which_o he_o say_v be_v find_v often_o falsification_n 26_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap_v 14._o speak_v of_o cyrill_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la flexo_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la adorantium_fw-la morem_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la and_o these_o word_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o five_o mystagogicall_a and_o catechisticall_a instruction_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n falsification_n 27_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v lib._n 2._o the_o eucharist_n
he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n falsification_n 8_o he_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n tell_v how_o antony_n the_o ermite_n do_v hear_v holy_a angel_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v when_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 6._o testatur_fw-la athanasius_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la antonius_n say_v bellarmin_n b._n antonium_n in_o visione_n audivisâ—e_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quando_fw-la monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la a_o notorious_a untruth_n notwithout_v some_o touch_n of_o forgery_n also_o for_o first_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o antony_n life_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v forge_v second_o that_o counterfect_a fellow_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o antony_n former_a sin_n by_o christ_n bounty_n be_v sopit_v or_o cover_v quod_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la christi_fw-la bonitate_fw-la fuissent_fw-la sopita_fw-la of_o remission_n of_o siâ—…_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o monastical_a cowl_n which_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o inkeling_n falsification_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustinus_n bernardus_n thomas_n existimant_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la simul_fw-la imperari_fw-la medium_n &_o indicari_fw-la finem_fw-la ideo_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la perfectè_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praevaricatorem_fw-la lib._n the_o perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perfect_v illud_fw-la implet_fw-la and_o again_o docet_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n motus_fw-la involuntarios_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v dimitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o layp_v up_o together_o diverse_a round_a lie_n for_o first_o false_a it_o is-that_a saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v transgressor_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o literal_a c._n ult._n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v &_o to_o forgive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o &_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr perfectione_n iustitiae_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la dicere_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n second_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o motion_n trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n be_v sin_n three_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o show_v the_o end_n and_o command_v the_o mean_n finaâ—ly_o neither_o do_v bernard_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o write_v as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v will_v his_o cardinalship_n therefore_o prove_v what_o he_o write_v and_o verify_v his_o assertion_n by_o their_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o a_o note_n of_o great_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n falsification_n 10_o expound_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o chapter_n lib._n the_o monach_n quo_fw-la toto_fw-la capite_fw-la say_v he_o paulus_n conatur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la se_fw-la plus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sibi_fw-la esset_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la singularem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la meruisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v also_o expound_v the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v nor_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o merit_v any_o singular_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v for_o he_o cit_v none_o but_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n whereof_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 19_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v work_n of_o supererogation_n chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n talk_v of_o work_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o require_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o of_o some_o one_o particular_a precept_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o paul_n do_v erogate_v more_o erogasse_n amplius_fw-la because_o he_o do_v remit_v that_o stipend_n which_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o particular_a precept_n but_o not_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a law_n require_v final_o none_o of_o these_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o mention_v singular_a glory_n nor_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n falsification_n 11_o where_o he_o cit_v justine_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 9_o he_o tell_v untruth_n of_o they_o both_o justinus_n ait_fw-fr say_v he_o apud_fw-la nullam_fw-la gentem_fw-la coli_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la plurimi_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o virginitate_fw-la permanentes_fw-la quod_fw-la idaem_fw-la scribit_fw-la tertullianus_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la in_o which_o state_n of_o life_n both_o widower_n and_o hooremonger_n may_v live_v but_o de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la that_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n a_o matter_n with_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v albeit_o their_o monk_n friar_n and_o priest_n be_v caelibes_fw-la falsification_n 12_o he_o mistake_v also_o hieromes_n word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la for_o hierome_n say_v not_o fuisse_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o coenobijs_fw-la homines_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la pueros_fw-la viros_fw-la senes_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n report_v lib._n the_o monachis_fw-la c._n 35._o for_o he_o mention_v no_o boy_n but_o devide_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o senes_fw-la &_o paruulos_fw-la that_o be_v into_o the_o elder_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v novice_n and_o paruuli_fw-la by_o which_o not_o child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v new_o enter_v albeit_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n falsification_n 13_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nocis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o signify_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v also_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n he_o say_v direct_o that_o caluin_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o institution_n confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n final_o speak_v of_o the_o centuriastes_n in_o singulis_fw-la centurijs_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quarti_fw-la capitis_fw-la annotant_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n doctores_fw-la illius_fw-la seculi_fw-la docuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tuemur_fw-la all_o which_o three_o point_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v caluin_n in_o any_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n either_o in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o any_o one_o place_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n almost_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o papist_n nor_o final_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n or_o other_o private_a man_n do_v hold_v strange_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o all_o our_o church_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o two_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o therefore_o they_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o as_o his_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o his_o collection_n upon_o they_o be_v fond_a foolish_a and_o foppish_a falsification_n 14_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eunomian_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n so_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n his_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n eunomiani_n docebant_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o haeresib_n c._n 54._o and_o again_o haec_fw-la erat_fw-la impijssima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la simonis_n qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la hominem_fw-la saluari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operas_fw
his_o meaning_n quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerat_fw-la exorta_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o professa_fw-la fide_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la contemnantur_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_fw-la judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la these_o word_n parson_n translate_v thus_o for_o that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o ill_a understanding_n of_o sâ—int_n paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wicked_a and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sole_a faith_n or_o rather_o solitary_a faith_n devoide_a of_o work_n he_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o these_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v or_o appli_v justice_n unto_o we_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mislike_v not_o for_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o work_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 269._o he_o allege_v a_o counterfeit_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o saint_n anthony_n the_o ermites_n life_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n suppose_v to_o be_v hieromes_n but_o altogether_o false_a like_o dolmans_n book_n of_o title_n falsification_n 11_o in_o his_o directory_n page_n 353._o he_o make_v cyprian_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n he_o say_v also_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_n that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v often_o use_v to_o recount_v this_o example_n and_o allege_v posidonius_n for_o his_o witness_n he_o say_v further_a that_o cyprian_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la but_o first_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a sermon_n and_o no_o book_n second_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v his_o or_o no._n three_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n appear_v but_o that_o a_o goodly_a young_a man_n appear_v to_o that_o priest_n final_o he_o lie_v of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o allegation_n forge_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o blacksmith_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o forge_n falsification_n 12_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ridiculous_o he_o allege_v certain_a sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o he_o father_v most_o false_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n and_o this_o his_o own_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o we_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o two_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v certain_a fable_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o gregory_n the_o dialogiste_n and_o bede_n who_o book_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a falsary_n falsification_n 13_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n entitle_v de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o a_o forge_a prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n when_o he_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o directory_n pag._n 369._o and_o the_o page_n follow_v falsification_n 14_o lib._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o his_o directory_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n ser_n 2._o in_o psal_n 118._o where_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o purge_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o some_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o purgatory_n into_o hell_n he_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n forge_n then_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o any_o forgery_n falsification_n 15_o lib._n 1._o p._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o austerity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o s._n augustine_n have_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n but_o of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attain_v to_o wisdom_n second_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n or_o serpent_n go_v about_o through_o he_o to_o persuade_v alypius_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v austere_a life_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o austere_a a_o matter_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n as_o be_v pretend_v especial_o if_o god_n give_v man_n grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o austerity_n of_o life_n albeit_o they_o forswear_v marriage_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fare_v dainty_o and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n as_o they_o shall_v hear_v particular_o hereafter_o if_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o this_o present_a payment_n falsification_n 16_o likewise_o he_o cit_v certain_a meditation_n and_o sermon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o sophronius_n the_o legend_n of_o barlaam_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_a and_o diverse_a other_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o impudent_o as_o i_o shall_v at_o more_o leisure_n particular_o demonstrate_v especial_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o reply_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n falsification_n 17_o five_o reason_n of_o refusal_n where_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o copersmith_n he_o change_v his_o word_n and_o say_v he_o command_v timothy_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n and_o this_o corruption_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o putative_a father_n the_o blacksmith_n who_o occupation_n percase_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v disgrace_v falsification_n 18_o reason_n 6._o allege_v saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o write_v but_o one_o book_n again_o he_o will_v make_v saint_n augustine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nay_o himself_n in_o those_o book_n allege_v scripture_n often_o and_o reason_v out_o of_o they_o and_o plain_o signify_v that_o his_o instruction_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la scripture_n instructi_fw-la say_v he_o falsification_n 19_o reason_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o epist_n 47._o &_o 55._o and_o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la augustinum_n and_o leo_n epist_n 84._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o repurger_n of_o heresy_n the_o examiner_n of_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o final_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o obey_v of_o who_o all_o unity_n consist_v and_o by_o disobey_v of_o who_o all_o heresy_n arise_v but_o scarce_o do_v he_o speak_v true_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o father_n or_o counsel_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v both_o by_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n against_o bellarmine_n will_v parson_n set_v down_o the_o father_n word_n he_o may_v also_o see_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v falsification_n 20_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o quote_v dionyse_n ignatius_n tertullian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n cyprian_n and_o other_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o false_o allege_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v particular_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o
hostiensis_n and_o panormitane_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n precise_o be_v require_v in_o a_o falsary_n and_o that_o damage_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v of_o every_o falsification_n the_o fellow_n quote_v their_o word_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o hierom_n verdussen_v concern_v the_o conference_n betwixt_o plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o he_o cite_v they_o false_o take_v their_o word_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n of_o so_o base_a and_o lie_v a_o author_n falsification_n 3_o in_o my_o former_a challenge_n p._n 20._o these_o be_v my_o word_n they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that-will_a be_v preiste_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a but_o my_o adversary_n like_o a_o falsary_a that_o be_v like_v himself_o first_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o he_o cut_v somewhat_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n pag._n 14_o and_o final_o he_o curtal_v the_o end_n of_o my_o sentence_n report_v only_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v by_o monkish_a vow_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n aâ—d_v that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v of_o forswear_v of_o marriage_n he_o do_v also_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o course_n if_o any_o man_n take_v with_o the_o father_n writing_n he_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o speak_v untruth_n and_o what_o he_o list_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o a_o falsary_a falsification_n 4_o where_o pag._n 24._o of_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o s._n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n pag._n 20._o ch_n 2._o owlyglasse_n according_a to_o his_o fashion_n do_v thus_o transform_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v detruncate_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o cross_n and_o burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o which_o point_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v principal_o lay_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v use_v my_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v falsification_n 5_o pag._n 62._o of_o my_o challenge_n i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o both_o gentile_n and_o papist_n bow_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o owlyglasse_n crush_a my_o word_n together_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o wring_v verivice_n out_o of_o they_o &_o take_v out_o what_o he_o please_v do_v so_o report_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o butcherly_a falsifier_n of_o man_n writing_n have_v mangle_v my_o word_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o note_v heretofore_o falsification_n 6_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o do_v practice_v that_o power_n he_o allege_v a_o forge_a canon_n of_o hilary_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a record_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o thunder_a stile_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decretale_a epistle_n three_o no_o godly_a bishop_n will_v match_v his_o own_o decree_n with_o god_n ordinance_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v sine_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la vel_fw-la divinas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la decreta_fw-la temerare_fw-la final_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n have_v use_v this_o stile_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n falsification_n 7_o pag_n 23._o chap._n 2._o he_o do_v also_o curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n seek_v all_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominike_v day_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v or_o ember_n day_n or_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o adversary_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v hear_v of_o mass_n and_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n and_o of_o other_o tide_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v falsification_n 8_o likewise_o pag._n 26._o he_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n never_o devise_v by_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n together_o pag._n 32._o of_o my_o challenge_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n falsification_n 9_o he_o do_v likewise_o mangle_v my_o word_n pag._n 32._o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v not_o of_o my_o challenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a exception_n and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v my_o book_n with_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o then_o need_v i_o to_o touch_v he_o for_o particular_a falsification_n when_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o worthless_a treatise_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o continue_a falsification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 32._o he_o cit_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o 12._o and_o where_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n only_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n as_o now_o be_v the_o popish_a fashion_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o all_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n falsification_n 11_o pag._n 35._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la and_o yet_o clip_v his_o
of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o give_v latriam_fw-la or_o sovereign_a worship_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o 7._o they_o caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la and_o when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o cross_n they_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o new_a make_v cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n argument_n 56_o the_o true_a church_n never_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o 2._o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v get_v to_o itself_o a_o pack_n of_o mediator_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o man_n hist_o p._n 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 3._o antoninus_n write_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o sinner_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v that_o trite_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o some_o sophister_n excuse_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o accknowledge_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemtion_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v no_o mediator_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o that_o title_n of_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n give_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o hebr._n 9_o &_o 12._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testamnet_n and_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o augustine_n where_o he_o dissallow_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n in_o parmenian_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n and_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la reason_n be_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la which_o exclude_v all_o man_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a from_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o blasphemous_a canon_n do_v make_v priest_n mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemtion_n where_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la landis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la three_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v immediate_o call_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o rom._n 1._o ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n chrysostome_n likewise_o homines_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la homil_n 4._o he_o utuntur_fw-la atriensibus_fw-la in_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n enang_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la enang_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la patronis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n si_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la qùam_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la etsi_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la four_o they_o so_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o to_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o pray_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o heart_n and_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o no_o creature_n unless_o we_o will_v ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o they_o fift_o they_o in_o their_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o time_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n help_n at_o other_o time_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o help_v they_o final_o they_o call_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o example_n traitor_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n odious_a for_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n come_v thomas_n becket_n and_o campion_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o second_o francis_n dominic_n clare_n rock_n catharine_n of_o sienna_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consorte_n can_v prove_v these_o form_n of_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n argument_n 57_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n public_o or_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n private_o or_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o before_o their_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o cry_v main_o upon_o baal_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v themselves_o they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o india_n there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papi_v that_o scourge_n themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n like_a to_o baal_n priest_n and_o ethnike_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n argument_n 58_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sinner_n do_v penance_n in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v other_o office_n of_o penance_n by_o deputy_n argument_n 59_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v forth_o no_o indulgence_n nor_o iubely_v nor_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o dispense_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n merit_n by_o public_a charter_n nor_o give_v pardon_n of_o hundred_o of_o day_n or_o year_n be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o false_a church_n that_o take_v this_o power_n unto_o she_o argument_n 60_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mynistery_n &_o for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v in_o dial_n advers_a luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o ordinary_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o family_n of_o god_n child_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastoral_a father_n to_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v long_o want_v true_a bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o
that_o wicked_a city_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o fellow_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o malignant_a church_n &_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a sect_n as_o it_o adher_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n from_o whence_o all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n stow_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalyp_n 17._o and_o by_o babylon_n apocalyp_n 18._o diverse_a argument_n may_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o foreprophecy_v the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o state_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o likehood_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v relate_v thing_n confuse_o for_o disorderly_a second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o decay_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v after_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o with_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o rome_n after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n who_o state_n be_v whole_o build_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o can_v by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n prophesi_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v immediate_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o after_o the_o other_o but_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n or_o title_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o old_a rome_n therefore_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o prefigure_v but_o rather_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o erat_fw-la apocal._n 17._o say_v he_o &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v another_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n apocalyps_n 17._o do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o king_n do_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o have_v that_o strong_a empire_n any_o need_n of_o their_o power_n but_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n great_a lord_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n six_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o purple_a whore_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o one_o from_o who_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n shall_v be_v derive_v for_o that_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o from_o the_o roman_a emperore_n we_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o king_n receive_v any_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o see_v from_o whence_o manifold_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o place_n and_o not_o the_o imperial_a state_n which_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v rather_o rejoice_v then_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o they_o build_v their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o state_n but_o diverse_a king_n that_o be_v link_v with_o the_o pope_n have_v lament_v his_o loss_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n weep_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o english_a rebel_n which_o the_o pope_n 5._o pope_n vita_fw-la de_fw-la pio_n 5._o pius_n the_o five_o stir_v up_o hope_v by_o they_o again_o yet_o once_o more_o to_o recover_v foot_v in_o england_n eight_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocalypse_v 17._o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n this_o prophecy_n therefore_o do_v rather_o touch_v the_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o corruption_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o whore_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n after_o who_o decay_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o of_o new_a rome_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n 10._o this_o rome_n that_o be_v describe_v apocalyps_n 17._o shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n this_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o old_a rome_n who_o persecution_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v 11._o the_o description_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a whore_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o to_o invegle_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n she_o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a and_o sclarlet_a and_o set_v out_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v write_v this_o word_n mysterium_fw-la and_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n babylon_n also_o be_v call_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a bird_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o king_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o merchant_n grow_v rich_a with_o trade_v with_o she_o so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_v many_o nation_n and_o have_v win_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o like_o his_o corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n he_o and_o his_o religion_n also_o be_v deck_v with_o all_o precious_a furniture_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o gallant_a in_o external_a show_n like_o a_o woman_n the_o pope_n prevail_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n and_o pretence_n of_o great_a mystery_n and_o from_o he_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n proceed_v it_o be_v he_o and_o no_o other_o that_o for_o this_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v their_o force_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o never_o be_v more_o uncleanness_n nor_o filthiness_n practise_v by_o any_o than_o by_o the_o romish_a sodomitical_a and_o lecherous_a monk_n and_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o any_o place_n more_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o babylon_n and_o petrarch_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o
grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n miâ—it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o
relect_a princip_n doctrine_n man_n entreat_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n 1._o faith_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n say_v matth._n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matth._n chrysostome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o do_v consent_v all_o true_a catholic_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o call_v catholic_n argument_n 5_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o kill_a letter_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o remish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o read_v they_o they_o 5._o they_o annot._n rhemens_n in_o joan._n c._n 5._o slander_v they_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o they_o disgrace_v they_o matth._n they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o holy_a life_n 2._o life_n lib._n 3._o advers_a hare_n c_o 2._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o heretic_n then_o catholic_n argument_n 6_o the_o papist_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistòlae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la say_v the_o rubrike_n do_v 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o this_o gratian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o falsifi_v this_o also_o seem_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o be_v approve_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o have_v the_o decretal_n in_o this_o estimation_n nor_o think_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o nay_o thomas_n aquinas_n albeit_o no_o catholic_a 1._o catholic_a 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a take_v exception_n against_o cornelius_n ireney_n against_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o sozimus_n but_o also_o diverse_a catholic_n against_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o diverse_a pope_n argument_n 7_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 4._o trent_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v add_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o machabey_v but_o also_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o these_o they_o place_n in_o equal_a rank_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o in_o his_o general_a prologue_n before_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o melito_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v 84._o and_o diverse_a other_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o machabey_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o understand_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o part_n a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n then_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v read_v then_o as_o they_o be_v authentical_a ruffian_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la augustine_n also_o lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o speak_v proper_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n exclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabey_v though_o some_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n account_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n as_o canonical_a as_o these_o book_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la do_v not_o accounpt_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n final_o not_o one_o catholic_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o allow_v the_o fragment_n and_o addition_n that_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n that_o have_v no_o catholic_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n argument_n 8_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 4._o sensum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n never_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n again_o where_o god_n say_v to_o hieremy_n chap._n 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o ob_v he_o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la the_o pope_n interprete_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o expound_v thus_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o these_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o interpret_v as_o if_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n infinite_a such_o like_a interpretation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v adjudge_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a text_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o original_a text_n before_o the_o latin_a translation_n saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebrea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la say_v 10._o say_v lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 10._o augustine_n hilary_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n
body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o act._n 3._o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n do_v clear_o express_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v matth._n say_v tractat._n 33._o in_o matth._n origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v saint_n 24._o saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o luc._n 24._o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v christ_n either_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o find_v he_o saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o also_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v eutych_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n trow_v you_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o do_v you_o call_v they_o catholic_n that_o affime_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n proper_o may_v not_o only_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v into_o man_n mouth_n but_o also_o devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o beast_n that_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n argument_n 18_o all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o god_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v firm_a comfort_n and_o saint_n 5._o saint_n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o this_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la he_o testify_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o what_o peace_n can_v we_o have_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o assure_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o abraham_n we_o 4._o we_o rom._n 4._o read_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o catholic_a father_n teach_v us._n si_fw-mi iustus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la vivis_fw-la say_v mortalit_fw-la say_v serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr cum_fw-la christo_fw-la futurus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domini_fw-la pollicitatione_n securus_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v for_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o immortality_n saint_n dom_n saint_n serm._n 2â—…_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n augustine_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o pride_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v annoâ—…_n receive_v serm._n 2._o the_o annoâ—…_n bernard_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o will_v have_v man_n only_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o doubt_v or_o what_o be_v we_o to_o hope_v of_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o doctor_n of_o trent_n that_o provounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o final_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v true_a beléever_n that_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o doubt_v of_o both_o argument_n 19_o all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a present_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v happy_a and_o enter_v into_o joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n be_v present_o to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o begin_v to_o suffer_v endless_a pain_n these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v present_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 25._o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o apostle_n do_v also_o plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v likewise_o 14._o likewise_o apocal._n 14._o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n 7._o father_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 7._o dionyse_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n nor_o sadness_n nor_o sigh_v 75._o sigh_v quaest_n 75._o justine_n martyr_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n both_o 2._o both_o lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n and_o mortalit_fw-la and_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n likewise_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o bliss_n the_o second_o in_o pain_n and_o endless_a misery_n and_o that_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o satisfy_v here_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n must_v be_v plonge_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n pass_v to_o heaven_n argument_n 20_o all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n full_o and_o perfect_o the_o 53._o the_o isay_n 53._o prophet_n say_v that_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n ipse_fw-la volneratus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o propter_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la attritus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la scelera_fw-la nostra_fw-la disciplina_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la we_o may_v therefore_o well_o accounpt_v they_o no_o catholic_n that_o purgat_fw-la that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o godly_a
body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n give_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o body_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n martion_n body_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o likewise_o saint_n 12._o saint_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la c._n 12._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o late_o publish_v against_o bellarmine_n which_o robert_n parson_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o argument_n 50_o they_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 13._o consecration_n council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o and_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v transubstantiation_n which_o curse_n light_v not_o on_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n it_o fall_v also_o upon_o all_o true_a catholic_n that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v call_v the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v genimen_fw-la vitis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la vitis_fw-la adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consectat_fw-la do_v 2._o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n final_o unless_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o altar_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o fill_v no_o place_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o never_o man_n have_v before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o argument_n 51_o 5._o 51_o sess_n 13._o council_n trid._n c._n 5._o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o 26._o of_o matth._n 26._o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 52_o they_o do_v also_o bitter_o curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 6._o worship_v council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 6._o with_o divine_a honour_n or_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o the_o popish_a fashion_n in_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o never_o true_a catholic_a do_v so_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o this_o sacrament_n or_o put_v it_o in_o a_o pix_n the_o disciple_n they_o do_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n do_v communicate_v and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o romanist_n argument_n 53_o 8._o 53_o ibid._n c._n 8._o they_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o catholic_n he_o joan._n he_o tract_n 25._o in_o joan._n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la the_o rest_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ventris_fw-la argument_n 54_o they_o do_v also_o 22._o also_o sess_n 22._o anathematise_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n behind_o he_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o eusebius_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n clear_o demonstrate_v argument_n 55_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o do_v they_o offer_v christ_n body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o fair_a weather_n for_o peace_n and_o what_o they_o please_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n nay_o of_o such_o device_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o suspicion_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o argument_n 56_o ancient_a catholic_n resort_v to_o church_n 10._o church_n can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o depart_v not_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o and_o send_v away_o god_n people_n empty_a argument_n 57_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o christian_n receive_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o doctor_n assemble_v at_o constance_n confess_v and_o yet_o they_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v minister_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n argument_n 58_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o they_o work_v diverse_a miracle_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o subject_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n without_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o body_n argument_n 59_o the_o 7._o the_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7._o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o all_o catholic_n believe_v but_o papist_n believe_v that_o every_o greasy_a and_o polshorne_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yea_o although_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o do_v melchisedech_n argument_n 60_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o now_o papist_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o our_o mediator_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o pray_v thus_o breviar_n thus_o in_o breviar_n aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o call_v she_o dulcem_fw-la amicam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la say_v they_o aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la flagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nósque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n argument_n 61_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v they_o then_o catholic_n which_o like_v to_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o which_o set_a light_n before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o see_v and_o cry_v before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v
carranza_n and_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n before_o recite_v for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la and_o so_o hope_v to_o hide_v their_o filthiness_n in_o corner_n but_o theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n also_o synodus_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n argument_n 17_o the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n 24._o prophetess_n augustin_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 24._o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n with_o counterfect_a miracle_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o constanim_fw-la of_o laurent_n vall._n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constanim_fw-la image_n speak_v of_o man_n headless_a walk_v of_o dead_a man_n reviue_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o bellarmine_n make_v these_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a their_o church_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o false_a church_n by_o a_o very_a good_a consequent_a argument_n 18_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a the_o romish_a priest_n therefore_o together_o with_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_n abjure_v marriage_n as_o not_o compatible_a with_o their_o pretend_a monkish_a perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n or_o at_o least_o gratian_n or_o some_o other_o falsary_a under_o his_o name_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgranes_n legend_n the_o romish_a saint_n not_o otherwise_o talk_v of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o to_o marry_v argument_n 19_o the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n savour_v of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o mancheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n second_o as_o the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n and_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o c._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n divide_v if_o gelasius_n say_v true_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n most_o sacrilegious_o three_o both_o manicheye_n and_o papist_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manicheye_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o right_a dimension_n and_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n both_o of_o they_o also_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o last_o the_o manicheye_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rigorous_a fast_o of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o after_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o a_o good_a feast_n as_o christian_n say_v argument_n 20_o montanus_n do_v first_o 17._o first_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o any_o law_n concern_v fast_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la casulan_n diebus_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n say_v he_o non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la montanus_n also_o begin_v first_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n fiâ—t_z hell_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fiâ—t_z tertullian_n have_v learn_v of_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o his_o paracletus_fw-la do_v often_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n further_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o his_o paracletus_fw-la he_o milit_fw-la he_o lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o soul_n depart_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v set_v fast_n the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n legendary_a prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o romish_a saint_n and_o concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o montanus_n then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n final_o the_o montanistes_n do_v not_o more'vant_n of_o their_o prisca_n &_o maximilla_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n nor_o do_v montanus_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n argument_n 21_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o metropolis_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_n rome_n and_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o rank_n with_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o surpass_v they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o woman_n among_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o pepuza_n but_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la platina_n and_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a credit_n report_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o sienna_n among_o other_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o latele_o deface_v final_o the_o jebusite_n contend_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a show_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o impudence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o face_n argument_n 22_o the_o catharistes_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n 8._o orig_n â—_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o sum_n case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n they_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o deny_v also_o to_o heretic_n relapse_v as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o absolve_v none_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v there_o rebaptise_v many_o and_o in_o england_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o they_o change_v the_o name_n and_o use_v a_o number_n of_o greasy_a ceremony_n frequent_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o supply_v our_o baptism_n as_o they_o say_v argument_n 23_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v
sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o fréewill_n that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n but_o he_o confute_v both_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v far_o decline_v towards_o pelagianisme_n and_o that_o long_a before_o we_o do_v pelag._n do_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a advers_a pelag._n thomas_n brandwardine_n perceive_v &_o declare_v and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la say_v he_o post_fw-la pelagium_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la abiit_fw-la exurge_v deus_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la this_o man_n write_v about_o 300._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_a argument_n 34_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n if_o this_o than_o be_v heresy_n the_o papist_n may_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n only_o and_o take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o such_o 12._o such_o geronymâ—_n campos_n catetechism_n &_o brist_n motiut_a 12._o as_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n they_o do_v also_o presume_v sometime_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n argument_n 35_o the_o circumcellion_n shought_v it_o a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o escape_v their_o ambuscado_n lay_v for_o he_o like_o to_o they_o also_o do_v papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n both_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v fulminante_fw-la do_v la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la high_o commend_v james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_v his_o liege_n prince_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n condemn_v &_o execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n and_o hire_a murderer_n the_o papist_n kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o poison_v diverse_a other_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o yet_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o pope_n final_o by_o diverse_a mean_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n grave_a maurice_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n far_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o heretical_a circumcellion_n but_o also_o the_o turkish_a assassin_n argument_n 36_o the_o audaean_o or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n &_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v 50._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 50._o augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la the_o papist_n likewise_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n be_v like_a man_n when_o they_o express_v god_n the_o father_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v such_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v say_v the_o man_n of_o 25._o of_o sâ—ss_n 25._o trent_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n or_o express_v wirh_n colour_n or_o figure_n it_o appear_v therefore_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v represent_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o express_v by_o figure_n argument_n 37_o origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o long_a time_n may_v be_v save_v he_o delight_v also_o to_o draw_v scripture_n to_o serve_v allegorical_a sense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n why_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v then_o remit_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n again_o why_o shall_v allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v more_o allowable_a in_o papist_n then_o in_o origen_n final_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o damn_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o traian_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o idolatress_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n as_o damascen_n and_o the_o papist_n believe_v argument_n 38_o eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverabat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la â—_o 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o never_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n promise_v heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v come_v to_o confession_n his_o canonist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n require_v no_o inward_a virtue_n in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o define_v so_o they_o profess_v outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n then_o judge_v what_o church_n the_o papist_n build_v when_o they_o admit_v piers_n lacie_n tirone_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o such_o wicked_a rebel_n to_o be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o their_o society_n argument_n 39_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o apostle_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n whereupon_o say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n by_o sharp_a law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v they_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n argument_n 40_o the_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o some_o blemish_n to_o papist_n that_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n make_v their_o own_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n final_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o 5._o to_o council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 7._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n argument_n 41_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v they_o among_o heretic_n which_o fly_v from_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o
no_o truth_n in_o the_o gild_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n neither_o can_v they_o speak_v or_o move_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o they_o the_o babylonian_n put_v golden_a crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o image_n and_o the_o priest_n steal_v from_o they_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o on_o baggage_n and_o whore_n corona_n aureas_fw-la habent_fw-la say_v baruch_n super_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la dij_fw-la illorum_fw-la unde_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la &_o erogant_a illud_fw-la in_o semetipsos_fw-la daunt_v autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la prostitutis_fw-la &_o meretrices_fw-la ornant_fw-la and_o do_v not_o popish_a priest_n likewise_o set_v coronet_n on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o image_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o offering_n which_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a people_n give_v to_o image_n and_o bestow_v part_n on_o themselves_o and_o part_n on_o their_o whore_n and_o baggage_n the_o babylonian_n clad_v their_o idol_n with_o purple_a and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o idol_n keep_v their_o face_n clean_o from_o dust_n opertis_fw-la illis_fw-la veste_fw-la purpurea_fw-la extergunt_fw-la faciem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la propter_fw-la puluerem_fw-la say_v baruch_n and_o what_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o mass_n priest_n set_v out_o their_o image_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o fox_n tail_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o the_o simple_a idiot_n papist_n see_v not_o that_o these_o impostor_n and_o charlatain_n pay_v they_o for_o all_o their_o devotion_n with_o the_o flap_n of_o a_o fox_n tail_n neither_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o papist_n can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o rust_n corruption_n and_o thief_n who_o then_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n as_o the_o babylonian_n be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o abomination_n from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o have_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o abomination_n argument_n 15_o 15._o 15_o arg._n 15._o as_o the_o idolatrous_a 2._o idolatrous_a hierem._n 2._o jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o so_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n before_o stock_n and_o stone_n say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o babble_a friar_n in_o their_o chair_n say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n stand_v by_o they_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n concionatores_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 23._o bellar._n alloquuntur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la eique_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la redemisti_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la patri_fw-la reconciliasti_fw-la man_n more_o blockish_a and_o senseless_a than_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o christian_n suffer_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n argument_n 17_o 17._o 17_o arg._n 17._o as_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o jew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n have_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n so_o the_o deceive_a papist_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v their_o saint_n and_o idol_n some_o call_n on_o saint_n jeame_n other_o on_o saint_n patrick_n other_o on_o saint_n denys_n and_o every_o town_n nay_o every_o parish_n have_v their_o several_a patron_n private_a person_n also_o serve_v diverse_a saint_n according_a to_o their_o several_a humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a papist_n secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la &_o dij_fw-la vestri_fw-la o_o miseri_fw-la &_o caeci_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la nay_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o further_o according_a to_o your_o family_n and_o diverse_a occasion_n you_o have_v diverse_a saint_n and_o diverse_a god_n upon_o who_o you_o call_v for_o healp_n and_o remedy_n to_o saint_n antony_n they_o fly_v for_o their_o pig_n to_o saint_n loy_n or_o lewes_n for_o their_o horse_n to_o saint_n sebastian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o plague_n to_o saint_n apollonia_n for_o their_o tooth_n they_o fly_v also_o to_o other_o saint_n and_o implore_v their_o help_n as_o god_n for_o other_o several_a matter_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n argument_n 18_o 18._o 18_o arg._n 18._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o humble_a service_n and_o seducement_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o angel_n nemo_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la volens_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v coloss_n 2._o he_o in_o humilitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o note_v for_o other_o respect_n as_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n but_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o certain_a counterfect_a humility_n and_o baseness_n they_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n and_o chrysostom_n homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o worship_v angel_n and_o use_v their_o mediation_n they_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v note_v as_o idolater_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o record_n of_o john_n apocalypse_n 22._o who_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v adore_v and_o worship_v he_o receive_v his_o check_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n postquam_fw-la audissem_fw-la &_o vidissem_fw-la say_v he_o cecidi_fw-la ut_fw-la adorarem_fw-la ante_fw-la pedes_fw-la angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la haec_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la mihi_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la conseruus_fw-la enim_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o papist_n shame_v not_o to_o adore_v angel_n and_o to_o implore_v their_o help_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v always_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n argument_n 19_o 19_o 19_o arg._n 19_o saint_n john_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n where_o 5._o where_o john_n 5._o he_o say_v custodite_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la simulachris_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n or_o idol_n for_o in_o effect_n both_o word_n signify_v one_o thing_n albeit_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o idol_n only_o to_o image_n abuse_v if_o then_o papist_n do_v recalcitrate_v and_o repugn_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o direct_v his_o speech_n agianst_a idolatry_n their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o accuse_v they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o forbid_v as_o often_o as_o they_o worship_v they_o argument_n 20_o 20._o 20_o arg._n 20._o to_o serve_v creature_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o public_o and_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o divine_a power_n to_o honour_v they_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o return_v from_o their_o idolatry_n 10._o idolatry_n judge_n 10._o say_v dereliquimus_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o seruivimus_fw-la baalim_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_n and_o by_o god_n answer_n to_o they_o coluistis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ite_z &_o invocate_v deos_fw-la quos_fw-la elegistis_fw-la that_o be_v you_o have_v worship_v strange_a god_n go_v therefore_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o they_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n with_o dulia_n or_o service_n and_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n among_o papist_n that_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v also_o set_v up_o strange_a god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o public_a litany_n and_o in_o diverse_a collect_v who_o then_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o litany_n and_o collect_v that_o papist_n be_v plain_a idolater_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o collection_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v matth._n 4._o he_o &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la argument_n 21_o 21._o 21_o arg._n 21._o it_o be_v also_o plain_a idolatry_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n to_o erect_v altar_n unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o part_n by_o the_o example_n of_o 30._o of_o 2_o paralip_n 30._o hezechias_n and_o his_o people_n that_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n wherein_o incense_n be_v burn_v unto_o strange_a god_n destruxerunt_fw-la
wife_n nay_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v wife_n and_o keep_v child_n albeit_o against_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o abstinence_n from_o wife_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o in_o certain_a church_n they_o choose_v clerk_n of_o bachilar_n widow_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a in_o princip_n or_o such_o as_o desist_v to_o be_v husband_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v any_o such_o order_n and_o second_o whether_o marry_v priest_n do_v promise_v or_o vow_v continency_n and_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n in_o all_o which_o point_v hierome_n fail_v owliglasse_n nay_o hierome_n say_v that_o certain_a bishop_n ordain_v none_o but_o marry_v priest_n see_v the_o lubricity_n of_o other_o indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o dislike_v it_o but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o owlyglasse_n and_o i_o be_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n time_n but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o suppose_a council_n describe_v a_o form_n of_o the_o church_n far_o disagree_v from_o those_o time_n beside_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o as_o surius_n testify_v do_v show_v the_o act_n not_o to_o be_v authentical_a but_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n quote_v by_o owlyglasse_n but_o that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v priest_n nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promissa_fw-la conuersio_fw-la which_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v translate_v unless_o he_o promise_v continency_n from_o his_o wife_n as_o he_o do_v then_o must_v he_o condemn_v marriage_n to_o be_v sinful_a which_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v owlyglasse_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o conversion_n signify_v turn_v from_o wicked_a life_n the_o canon_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o that_o the_o 199._o epistle_n to_o ecdicia_n in_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v write_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v see_v many_o epistle_n daily_o foist_v in_o among_o he_o that_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v misbegotten_a but_o be_v it_o he_o and_o do_v he_o write_v that_o ecdicia_n &_o her_o husband_n promise_v continency_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o purpose_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o vow_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o come_v together_o for_o they_o live_v in_o one_o house_n together_o &_o take_v no_o solemn_a vow_n ei_o obsequi_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o domestica_fw-la conversatione_fw-la debuisti_fw-la beside_o that_o they_o have_v house_n and_o good_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reprehend_v for_o that_o she_o give_v they_o away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o monkery_n in_o our_o time_n final_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o external_a matter_n be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n opinion_n to_o that_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o of_o math._n he_o answer_v that_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v continue_v still_o after_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n after_o marriage_n solemnize_v and_o not_o consummate_v he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o own_o side_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 24._o cap._n 6._o do_v decree_n that_o such_o marriage_n by_o vow_n of_o monastical_a religion_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o same_o also_o do_v bellar._n lib._n the_o monach._n 2._o cap._n 38._o by_o argument_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v if_o he_o deny_v that_o marriage_n consummate_a be_v dissolve_v by_o vow_n yet_o cassian_n collat_n 21._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o last_o law_n cod._n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cleric_n be_v against_o he_o likewise_o seem_v peter_n lomb._n to_o hold_v lib._n 4_o scent_n do_v 31._o §_o 2._o angelus_n in_o authent_n de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cleric_a &_o baldus_n in_o authent_n sed_fw-la hodie_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la the_o same_o also_o albeit_o by_o the_o canonist_n deny_v c._n ex_fw-la publico_fw-la &_o c._n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n coniugat_fw-la yet_o in_o effect_n by_o the_o popish_a practice_n be_v grant_v for_o see_v the_o marry_a couple_n may_v no_o more_o company_n together_o nor_o live_v together_o nor_o yield_v mutual_a office_n of_o marriage_n love_v one_o to_o another_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o pope_n do_v break_v the_o hand_n of_o marriage_n &_o repugn_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o write_v to_o aec_fw-la dicia_fw-la for_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o serve_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n inter_fw-la august_n epist_n 199._o sect._n 4._o that_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v and_o special_a office_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v never_o frequent_v by_o true_a catholic_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v &_o for_o the_o dead_a have_v appoint_v special_a office_n &_o that_o my_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o mass_n prayer_n and_o office_n have_v be_v frequent_v by_o true_a catholic_n there_o owlyglas_n storm_v &_o show_v great_a impatience_n belike_o he_o perceive_v that_o i_o touch_v his_o freehold_n &_o wound_v he_o mortal_o for_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n consist_v and_o rather_o will_v the_o priest_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trinket_n than_o mass_n and_o dirge_n which_o to_o mass_n priest_n be_v prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la &_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o untruth_n in_o grain_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dizzard_n in_o grain_n he_o will_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v adventure_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n he_o can_v deny_v unless_o he_o will_v forswear_v the_o mass_n as_o he_o have_v forswear_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o second_o also_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o rob._n parson_n or_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o mass_n and_o dirge_n and_o set_v office_n for_o soul_n depart_v have_v be_v frequent_v of_o true_a catholic_n homil._n 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la first_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a know_v thereby_o that_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v come_v unto_o they_o second_o he_o allege_v epiph._n and_o august_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o three_o he_o allege_v caluins_n confession_n that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n 1300._o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o reprove_v s._n august_n &_o monica_n for_o it_o final_o he_o call_v out_o my_o brother_n willet_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n incline_v to_o maintain_v &_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o first_o in_o all_o these_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o special_a office_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o there_o can_v any_o mass_n be_v show_v like_o unto_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n aeternam_fw-la three_o the_o mass_n set_v out_o under_o chrysostoms_n basils_n &_o other_o father_n name_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n only_o neither_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n they_o have_v speciales_fw-la missas_fw-la votivas_fw-la or_o mass_n proper_a for_o the_o dead_a four_o the_o commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o time_n past_a be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o prayer_n add_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v out_o six_o chrysost_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o hom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philip_n he_o say_v that_o just_a man_n whether_o living_n or_o dead_a be_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v prayer_n make_v for_o
decree_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v sometime_o but_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n regard_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o absurd_a conventicle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n than_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o image_n of_o aesculapius_n or_o mercury_n witted_a not_o owliglasse_n then_o confess_v that_o his_o consorte_n do_v put_v some_o trust_n in_o these_o image_n but_o that_o be_v apparent_a for_o they_o believe_v she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o gentile_n believe_v that_o aesculapsus_n or_o mercury_n be_v able_a to_o do_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n material_o but_o rather_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o lactantius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o and_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n and_o do_v not_o this_o self_n same_o excuse_n serve_v the_o papist_n likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n before_o their_o image_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v bellarmine_n call_v saint_n deos_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 9_o votum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la that_o be_v vow_n be_v not_o convenient_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n i_o trust_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o desperate_a untruth_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o urge_v i_o to_o exhibit_v proof_n for_o the_o more_o i_o bring_v the_o more_o shame_n will_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v have_v the_o papist_n to_o observe_v for_o their_o learning_n that_o owlyglass_n metaphor_n be_v draw_v either_o from_o gamester_n as_o here_o page_n 20._o &_o 21._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o play_v at_o barestake_n and_o lay_v down_o sufficient_a pawn_n or_o from_o woman_n page_n 6._o as_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o more_o tow_n to_o our_o rock_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o a_o disputer_n and_o be_v as_o much_o conversant_a in_o woman_n closert_n as_o in_o his_o study_n wherefore_o if_o recusant_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o how_o such_o compagnions_n come_v near_o their_o house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o wife_n rock_n and_o frocke_n to_o say_v no_o more_o sect._n vi._n that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n the_o sixth_o exception_n which_o owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o p._n 22._o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n this_o say_v owlyglasse_n be_v untruth_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o pope_n hilary_n that_o live_v long_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o threaten_v all_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n that_o shall_v violate_v either_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o where_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o authority_n be_v authentical_a see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o hilary_n will_v match_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la with_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neglect_n gelasius_n his_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v second_o albeit_o hilary_n threaten_v yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o threat_n be_v regard_v three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v man_n letter_n with_o reverence_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o law_n four_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n five_o law_n be_v not_o enact_v by_o letter_n nor_o record_v in_o scrowe_n but_o solemn_o establish_v by_o public_a seal_n and_o monument_n that_o give_v they_o credit_n which_o owlyglasse_n can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o hilary_n or_o gelasius_n his_o decretales_fw-la final_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o then_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o bind_v all_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o i_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o contain_v no_o ancient_a decretales_fw-la than_o those_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o bull_n call_v bullarium_n second_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n than_o owlyglasse_n do_v fail_v where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n always_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o record_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 19_o be_v weak_a and_o all_o of_o they_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n &_o the_o episc_n audient_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la council_n final_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n emperor_n and_o counsel_n make_v law_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n by_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o prevail_v and_o until_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o vagrant_a from_o his_o purpose_n sect._n vii_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o his_o suppose_a untruth_n because_o owlyglasse_n can_v not_o otherwise_o fasten_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o convenient_o he_o do_v curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o mangle_v my_o sentence_n apply_v that_o to_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o direct_v to_o diverse_a matter_n i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n &_o vigil_n of_o saint_n &_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v unhandsome_o place_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v my_o word_n will_v have_v give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n for_o then_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o 50._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o 63._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o marcelia_n nor_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la nor_o leo_n nor_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o he_o allege_v can_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n neither_o do_v master_n willet_n confession_n any_o whit_n relieve_v he_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o fast_o of_o lent_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v but_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n which_o argue_v that_o before_o that_o time_n that_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_o fast_v beside_o that_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o concern_v embre_v day_n or_o fast_n on_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o short_a of_o my_o adversary_n purpose_n final_o
the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o will_v have_v man_n to_o eat_v dry_a meat_n for_o massepriest_n eat_v delicate_a fish_n and_o liquor_v the_o same_o well_o with_o wine_n therefore_o carranza_n falsifi_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n laodic_n and_o for_o dry_a meat_n put_v convenient_a meat_n fear_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a fish_n and_o good_a spanish_a seek_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 63._o speak_v nothing_o of_o fast_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o signify_v that_o fast_n be_v then_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n proclaim_v qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la indicti_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la say_v that_o council_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o set_a form_n of_o fast_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v of_o other_o than_o clerk_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o shall_v fast_o in_o lent_n final_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o form_n of_o fast_n on_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n saint_n hieroms_n order_n of_o fast_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n the_o romanist_n regard_v not_o for_o they_o fast_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o form_n of_o fast_v nor_o allow_v the_o fast_a or_o rather_o lenten_a feast_n of_o the_o romanist_n three_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o no_o day_n nor_o form_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la set_v out_o under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o 62._o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v lent_n but_o the_o romanist_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o fast_v by_o that_o author_n prescribe_v for_o he_o fast_v without_o dine_a and_o observe_v not_o sunday_n and_o abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o romanist_n do_v all_o otherwise_o serm._n 62._o in_o isto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la ac_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o exceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la and_o again_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la speak_v of_o lenten_a fast_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v he_o vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o iracundiae_fw-la veneno_fw-la inebriari_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o observe_v or_o believe_v his_o form_n of_o fastsâ—_n that_o these_o sermon_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o contradict_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o the_o pentecoste_n c._n 9_o talk_v of_o certain_a fast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a embre_v fast_n owlyglasse_n will_v not_o prove_v neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o leoes_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v either_o write_v by_o he_o or_o authentical_a if_o owlyglasse_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o i_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o show_v he_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n in_o my_o next_o master_n willet_n say_v calixtus_n institute_v the_o four_o embre_v fast_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v counterfeit_a aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 53._o for_o that_o he_o hold_v â—hat_n fail_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v quod_fw-la iâ—iunium_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n say_v but_o this_o touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o approve_v either_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o the_o romish_a order_n concern_v fast_v see_v then_o owlyglasse_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a order_n of_o lenten_a fast_n or_o of_o embre_v day_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o fast_n upon_o vigil_n of_o saint_n what_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v page_n 26._o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n shuffle_n in_o vigil_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o conclusion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n in_o his_o premise_n second_o if_o he_o will_v contradict_v i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a fast_n last_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v deal_v without_o conscience_n where_o i_o deny_v their_o manner_n of_o fast_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o christian_n when_o he_o show_v neither_o conscience_n wit_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n pin_v to_o the_o pope_n sléeve_n have_v contradict_v my_o assertion_n it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o romish_a fast_n for_o first_o the_o romanistes_n place_n their_o fast_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n or_o eat_v dry_a meat_n or_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v second_o they_o eat_v large_a dinner_n and_o refrain_v not_o from_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 62._o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la among_o s._n augustine_n work_n think_v they_o shall_v three_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_a flesh_n and_o red_a herring_n and_o such_o like_a meat_n they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o most_o ridiculous_a four_o they_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o lent_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o fast_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n final_o they_o burn_v true_a christian_n for_o eat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n the_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n who_o fashion_n we_o be_v far_o to_o prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a apostatical_a synagogue_n of_o room_n our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o any_o meat_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la say_v he_o matth._n 15._o non_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o may_v also_o thereout_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o do_v satisfy_v us._n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n proceed_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o ought_v now_o to_o cease_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n coloss_n 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o yet_o decree_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o go_v into_o destruction_n in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o think_v flesh_n unclean_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o say_v in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o will_v not_o so_o severe_o forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n unless_o they_o think_v it_o a_o more_o holy_a matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n four_o tertullian_n show_v that_o christian_n fast_v upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr of_o law_n indifferenter_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la say_v he_o adverse_a psychicos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la et_fw-la causis_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la ieiunabant_fw-la and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_n he_o be_v then_o teint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n augustine_n in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o set_a fast_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la say_v he_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la definitum_fw-la six_o lend_v be_v diverse_o observe_v in_o time_n past_a
in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o end_n to_o choose_v one_o before_o another_o he_o say_v also_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o by_o force_n of_o freewill_n man_n without_o grace_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v that_o be_v evil_a to_o observe_v precept_n of_o manner_n or_o to_o transgress_v they_o he_o hold_v further_a that_o the_o regenerate_a be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la &_o consequent_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v so_o as_o if_o no_o regenerate_a man_n do_v sin_n or_o transgress_v god_n law_n if_o then_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o say_v and_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n than_o i_o trust_v i_o do_v the_o papist_n not_o wrong_n to_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o although_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o just_a man_n have_v venial_a sin_n yet_o of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v live_v without_o venial_a sin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a then_o may_v the_o regenerate_a live_v also_o without_o venial_a sin_n the_o tridentine_a conventicle_n grant_v sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o that_o a_o man_n by_o special_a privilege_n may_v be_v without_o all_o venial_a sin_n whether_o we_o speak_v then_o of_o great_a or_o small_a sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o point_n neither_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o consort_n nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o be_v not_o heavy_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v also_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la c._n vlt._n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n christ_n help_v and_o work_v with_o they_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o saint_n basill_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a saint_n hierome_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n possible_a final_o saint_n augustine_n ser._n 191._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o impossible_a thing_n to_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o that_o need_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n james_n 3_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v that_o neither_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o flesh_n evermore_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n saint_n jerome_n epist_n 62._o affirm_v that_o charity_n which_o can_v be_v increase_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v here_o be_v in_o no_o man_n tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o galat._n 3_o ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruare_fw-la ea_fw-la hierome_n likewise_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o galathian_o say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v nullus_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v saint_n chrysostome_n in_o gal._n 2._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n serm_v 50._o say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v of_o any_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n but_o what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v neither_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o adversary_n also_o confess_v it_o sometime_o implere_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n in_o galat._n 3._o lect_n 4._o est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v trifle_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o s._n john_n signify_v 1._o epist_n 2._o but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o imperfect_a sort_n second_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v not_o heavy_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n three_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcum_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcum_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la orat._n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n s._n basill_n and_o s._n austin_n ser._n 191._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la one_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v imposs_v ble_a but_o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n in_o part_n and_o imperfect_o or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v because_o man_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o grace_n may_v have_v perform_v it_o lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac_o c._n 1._o and_o now_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1_o retract_v c._n 19_o if_o now_o we_o can_v yet_o sometime_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o say_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o perfect_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n posse_fw-la omne_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la s._n hierome_n do_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n lib._n 3._o advers_a pelag_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n will_v avoid_v pelagianisme_n let_v he_o forbear_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n for_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v not_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v live_v without_o sin_n again_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v without_o venial_a sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n he_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n we_o abuse_v the_o reader_n where_o we_o say_v the_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v regenerate_v man_n have_v venial_a sin_n but_o if_o he_o dispute_v no_o better_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n he_o will_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n sect._n x._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o talk_v very_o idle_o and_o weak_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v nor_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v although_o after_o his_o wont_a fashion_n he_o score_v up_o untruth_n i_o
fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o box_n ambros_n de_fw-fr oâ—it_fw-fr theodos_fw-la satyrus_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o in_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o cyprian_n make_v mention_v keep_v sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o her_o chest_n but_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o will_v have_v the_o abuse_n of_o simple_a woman_n and_o man_n unchristened_a such_o as_o satyrus_n then_o be_v observe_v for_o law_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v it_o in_o a_o woman_n chest_n or_o to_o lap_n it_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n for_o this_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o allow_v not_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la 17._o sect_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o old_a time_n reserve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n final_o our_o adversary_n himself_o purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v in_o pix_n over_o the_o altar_n conclude_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v abandon_v the_o pix_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o other_o his_o deal_n therefore_o savour_v of_o great_a simplicity_n if_o not_o of_o fraud_n and_o malice_n and_o vanity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v where_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o simple_a papist_n will_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o depart_v without_o eat_v or_o else_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o box_n or_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o massepriest_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n will_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a sacrificer_n and_o killer_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o hangman_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a famisher_n of_o god_n people_n three_o the_o father_n give_v clear_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n that_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n apolog._n 2._o add_v antonin_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v justine_n martyr_n unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la say_v origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n c._n 7._o quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la they_o both_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n present_o upon_o consecration_n be_v receive_v hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o show_v that_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v four_o counsel_n have_v repress_v the_o lewd_a custom_n of_o such_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n begin_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n c._n 14._o decreeth_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n c._n 3._o five_o we_o do_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o c._n 35._o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 25._o and_o all_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n final_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o this_o point_n overthrow_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la and_o the_o chapter_n triforme_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o and_o the_o chapter_n sâ—ne_fw-fr cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v that_o declare_v honorius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o pix_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v rather_o carry_v pix_n out_o then_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o overthrow_v the_o worthy_a decree_n of_o honorius_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o disgrace_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v like_o paint_a box_n full_a of_o empty_a word_n sect._n xii_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n owlyglasse_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o i_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v also_o mantain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o be_v answer_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o place_n i_o touch_v a_o abuse_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v he_o vnus_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n likewise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7._o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o hebr._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v that_o office_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c_o 8._o si_fw-mi joannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccetis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sicut_fw-la parmenianus_n quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferret_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o austin_n will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v a_o mediator_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v mediate_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gatherer_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o final_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v hear_v we_o and_o procure_v our_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o neither_o be_v saint_n depart_v so_o pure_a and_o impolluted_a that_o they_o can_v oppose_v their_o holiness_n to_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o their_o merit_n nay_o themselves_n need_v christ_n mediation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_v for_o other_o further_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v they_o priest_n able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o then_o appoint_v they_o mediator_n to_o make_v god_n propitious_a unto_o us._n final_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v nor_o do_v they_o allow_v those_o that_o leave_v christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o they_o owlyglasse_n answer_v to_o this_o point_n and_o
penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o otherwise_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prohibit_v christian_n burial_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n francis_n à _fw-la victoria_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n c._n the_o confession_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o honesty_n or_o grain_n of_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v neither_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 18._o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v well_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o multiforme_a case_n of_o conscience_n able_a to_o empress_n second_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n if_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o repent_v he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n three_o the_o father_n do_v refel_v this_o confessionall_a doctrine_n nondico_n ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la peccata_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 2._o in_o psalm_n 50._o qui_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curet_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o say_v not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n which_o may_v reproach_n it_o to_o thou_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n which_o care_v for_o such_o matter_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n c._n 96._o say_v he_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o again_o let_v tear_n say_v he_o wash_v your_o sin_n that_o by_o word_n you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 3._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v saint_n augustine_n with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o heal_v my_o grief_n cassian_n also_o collat_n 20._o c._n 9_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o blush_v to_o confess_v to_o man_n four_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n ordain_v confession_n &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n five_o if_o confeson_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v necessary_a then_o who_o shall_v escape_v damnation_n six_o papist_n themselves_o bring_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o they_o say_v confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a &_o the_o pope_n dispense_v in_o case_n of_o omisssion_n of_o confession_n which_o show_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n final_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v a_o way_n a_o kind_n of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o public_a sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o of_o all_o untruth_n object_v against_o i_o by_o owlyglasse_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v let_v he_o orderly_o answer_v this_o and_o other_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v diverse_a of_o these_o several_a cause_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o leave_v for_o shame_n to_o belch_v out_o their_o wicked_a slander_n against_o we_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allegation_n and_o writing_n better_o than_o the_o adversary_n that_o care_v not_o much_o how_o false_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o falsification_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n late_a challenge_n sect._n i._o of_o two_o allegation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v sicut_fw-la canis_fw-la qui_fw-la revertitur_fw-la ad_fw-la vomitum_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v solomon_n proverb_n 26._o sic_fw-la stultus_fw-la qui_fw-la iterat_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la for_o if_o a_o fool_n have_v a_o toy_n or_o fancy_n in_o his_o head_n you_o shall_v hardly_o bring_v he_o from_o it_o this_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n to_o work_v we_o some_o disgrace_n under_o pretence_n of_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n be_v still_o talk_v and_o prate_v of_o falsification_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v all_o the_o disgrace_n will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o robert_n parson_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o m._n d'_fw-fr eureux_fw-fr will_v needs_o forsooth_o send_v a_o pamphlet_n concern_v that_o matter_n into_o england_n with_o a_o request_n that_o a_o trial_n may_v also_o be_v make_v concern_v allegation_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n with_o we_o as_o it_o have_v pass_v before_o in_o france_n the_o which_o pamphlet_n albeit_o he_o may_v see_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v two_o year_n ago_o and_o his_o challenge_n concern_v matter_n of_o falsification_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v begone_v to_o object_n against_o he_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o most_o material_a falsification_n whereupon_o romish_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v yet_o be_v owlyglasse_n our_o adversary_n still_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o still_o babble_v of_o falsification_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o answer_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o falsification_n which_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o principal_a man_n actor_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n or_o well_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o falsification_n be_v albeit_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n page_n 47._o for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o word_n either_o of_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n yet_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v falsify_v both_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o forgery_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v nor_o preduce_v any_o writing_n at_o all_o but_o i_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o he_o may_v allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o his_o dizardrie_n as_o if_o every_o man_n that_o quote_v a_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n either_o unfit_o or_o erroneous_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o falsification_n the_o worst_a therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o i_o be_v error_n and_o mistake_v but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o err_v or_o mistakene_n ither_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n i_o hope_v some_o cacolike_a massepriest_n will_v tell_v owlyglasse_n that_o himself_o be_v much_o oversee_v in_o the_o very_a first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n which_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a presage_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o good_a voyage_n as_o long_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v say_v true_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n with_o i_o i_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o i_o quote_v augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 36._o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o prove_v my_o word_n true_a heracleonitae_n say_v he_o feruntur_fw-la suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la likewise_o say_v epiphanius_n h_o quandoque_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la oleum_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtum_fw-la capiti_fw-la defuncti_fw-la immittunt_fw-la i_o say_v further_o that_o those_o heretic_n say_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n augustine_n say_v they_o use_v certain_a invocation_n invocationes_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicebant_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la scilicet_fw-la morientium_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la have_v invocationes_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la exitu_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o oleo_fw-la aut_fw-la unguento_fw-it permixtis_fw-la incomprehensibiles_fw-la siant_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v anoint_v their_o disciple_n with_o oil_n hope_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o then_o the_o
consort_n of_o this_o blot_n also_o but_o he_o must_v beware_v that_o he_o blur_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o sodomy_n as_o he_o have_v blot_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v diverse_a so_o brave_a a_o patron_n be_v owlyglasse_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n sect._n four_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n in_o condemn_a marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n have_v shift_v his_o hand_n after_o a_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caiâ—ns_n owlyglasse_n in_o his_o jade_n pace_n pass_v forth_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheye_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v yield_v his_o consort_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a vain_a of_o rail_v that_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n and_o to_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n to_o infame_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o owlyglasse_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v falsify_v he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n other_o point_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o report_v see_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o all_o point_n manicheye_n my_o word_n therefore_o will_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o both_o my_o adversary_n his_o imputation_n the_o papist_n say_v i_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o manicheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o i_o do_v not_o falsify_v saint_n augustine_n as_o this_o false_a and_o foolish_a fellow_n say_v for_o you_o see_v and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o set_v not_o down_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o conceal_v his_o true_a report_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o electi_fw-la or_o priest_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o quote_v that_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n auditores_fw-la qui_fw-la appellantur_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o manicheye_n epist_n 74._o &_o carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la elâ—cti_fw-la he_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o manicheye_n have_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o priest_n among_o they_o hâ—ue_v none_o in_o this_o therefore_o the_o papist_n savour_v of_o manicheisme_n further_o their_o monk_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o electi_fw-la of_o the_o manicheye_n three_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n show_v to_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o manicheye_n they_o do_v also_o grate_v upon_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o manicheisme_n as_o i_o do_v object_n in_o my_o challenge_n and_o owlyglasse_n seem_v to_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n especial_o if_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o case_n that_o law_n and_o reason_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o answer_v but_o say_v owlyglasse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tâ—ll_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la page_n 58._o what_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manicheye_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o author_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v down_o all_o point_n that_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresis_fw-la c._n 46._o that_o the_o manicheye_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o papist_n maintain_v no_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o allege_v neither_o be_v tâ—_n material_a that_o they_o forbid_v generation_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o a_o other_o to_o forbid_v generation_n the_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n forswear_v marriage_n and_o not_o generation_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bastard_n beside_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o papist_n seem_v also_o with_o the_o manicheye_n to_o condemn_v generation_n allow_v public_a stew_n and_o not_o remedy_v more_o unnatural_a abuse_n of_o which_o no_o generation_n ensue_v i_o hope_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o either_o with_o falsification_n or_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o filthiness_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o abstinence_n from_o honourable_a marriage_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o filthy_a error_n of_o the_o manicheye_n sect._n v._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n here_o our_o adversary_n spend_v some_o idle_a talk_n about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o broad_a eye_n on_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o may_v have_v well_o perceive_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o some_o notorious_a falsification_n and_o how_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a he_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a idiot_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsifi_a s._n augustine_n when_o i_o do_v neither_o cite_v s._n augustine_n word_n nor_o name_v he_o he_o be_v also_o some_o what_o to_o hasty_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o i_o make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o pepuzian_n for_o my_o word_n do_v clear_a i_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n do_v justify_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o this_o point_n i_o do_v not_o quote_v but_o only_o to_o a_o former_a matter_n concern_v the_o honour_n by_o the_o pepuzian_n give_v to_o pepuza_n as_o my_o book_n will_v show_v and_o owliglasse_n if_o he_o be_v not_o owlesighted_a may_v have_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o pepuzian_n albeit_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v the_o town_n of_o pepuza_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_v rome_n and_o believe_v that_o see_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o divine_a thing_n hanc_fw-la isti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pepuzam_n say_v saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrantes_fw-la jerusalem_n vocant_fw-la the_o papist_n think_v no_o less_o of_o rome_n second_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v baptism_n three_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n prophetess_n mulieres_fw-la apud_fw-la istos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 49._o vocantur_fw-la prophetissae_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o woman_n prophetess_n hortul_n animae_fw-la excus_fw-la paris_n 1565._o as_o appear_v by_o hildigardis_n mechtildis_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o they_o also_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n oraculum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o pepuzian_n have_v woman_n priest_n episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n pass_v they_o for_o among_o they_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n platina_n and_o diverse_a other_o now_o what_o say_v the_o falsificator_n and_o grand_a excoriatour_n of_o man_n writing_n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o his_o consort_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v but_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o not_o any_o woman_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v to_o woman_n that_o power_n further_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o woman_n may_v with_o better_a right_n baptise_v then_o preach_v yet_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n haeres_fw-la 49._o and_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o pepuzian_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o pepuzian_n and_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a second_o
in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o joint_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sanctify_v after_o baptism_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o pelagianisme_n he_o only_o snatch_v at_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o with_o a_o mask_n on_o his_o broad_a face_n pass_v on_o to_o play_v the_o zanni_n in_o other_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o gentile_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n he_o say_v i_o belie_v s._n augustine_n and_o malicious_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o writing_n afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o hold_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o point_n be_v forge_v by_o i_o and_o false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o in_o a_o vain_a of_o rail_v lead_v on_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o not_o read_v the_o place_n allege_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o so_o impudent_o have_v face_v out_o a_o untruth_n nor_o ignorant_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v to_o plain_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v lib._n 4._o contr_n julian._n c._n 3._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n referuntur_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la mali_fw-la his_fw-la utentes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la iniusti_fw-la he_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n use_v god_n gift_n be_v make_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a for_o that_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o afterward_o si_fw-la gentilis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nudum_fw-la operuerit_fw-la periclitantem_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la aegri_fw-la vulnera_fw-la foverit_fw-la divitias_fw-la honestae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la impenderlt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la falsum_fw-la nec_fw-la tormentis_fw-la potuerit_fw-la impelli_fw-la quaero_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n utrum_fw-la haec_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la bene_fw-la faciat_fw-la a_o male_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la quamuis_fw-la bona_fw-la malè_fw-la tamen_fw-la facit_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o say_v plain_o that_o gentile_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n though_o the_o act_n be_v good_a again_o bonum_fw-la malè_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la infideliter_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la malè_fw-la facit_fw-la profectò_fw-la peccat_fw-la again_o he_o say_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a he_o do_v also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n have_v any_o power_n over_o this_o rail_a fellow_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o give_v he_o some_o discipline_n that_o have_v maintain_v julian_n the_o pelâ—gians_n opinion_n and_o deny_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o like_o a_o ignorant_a dolt_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o have_v forge_v these_o word_n and_o father_v they_o upon_o s._n augustine_n but_o say_v he_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v this_o error_n in_o the_o pelagian_n viz._n that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n but_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n for_o a_o different_a matter_n to_o wit_n for_o maintain_v that_o infidel_n have_v true_a virtue_n and_o to_o this_o point_n he_o report_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n but_o therein_o he_o do_v also_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v this_o point_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o he_o dispute_v the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o either_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o else_o he_o take_v this_o quotation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o out_o of_o he_o dictate_v again_o our_o adversary_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v blind_a not_o see_v that_o what_o i_o say_v do_v follow_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o allege_v for_o if_o infidel_n have_v no_o true_a virtue_n then_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o moral_a action_n neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o bad_a furthermore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o infidel_n be_v like_o a_o evil_a tree_n then_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o if_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o moral_a action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n then_o a_o wise_a fellow_n trow_v you_o to_o avouch_v a_o untruth_n so_o impudent_o and_o do_v you_o not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o allege_v word_n that_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o pelagianism_n sect._n ix_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a now_o in_o this_o frailty_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o this_o point_n have_v also_o heretofore_o be_v debate_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o examine_v only_a saint_n augustine_n opinion_n herein_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o say_v they_o command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n word_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la c._n 16._o magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la his_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o pelagian_o use_v so_o to_o say_v and_o argue_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v my_o adversary_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n follow_v of_o s._n augustine_n quis_fw-la haec_fw-la nesciat_fw-la as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o leave_v out_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n beside_o that_o albeit_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v yet_o purpose_v only_o to_o rehearse_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o join_v saint_n augustine_n word_n with_o they_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n s._n augustine_n reprehend_v not_o the_o pelagian_o for_o bring_v this_o reason_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n if_o not_o malice_n for_o what_o reasonable_a man_n cold_a ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v either_o allow_v their_o opinion_n or_o their_o ground_n but_o if_o a_o man_n cold_a have_v imagine_v so_o yet_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o follow_v will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n argument_n for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v command_v we_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v his_o word_n be_v ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la orando_fw-la impetrat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pelagian_o say_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v if_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v viz._n that_o god_n command_v we_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v furthermore_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o god_n will_v not_o else_o command_v it_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o just_a man_n to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o pelagian_o heresy_n do_v note_n to_o be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n with_o saint_n augustine_n also_o do_v herome_n accord_n fateberis_fw-la say_v critobulus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n that_o sustein_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pelagian_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la absque_fw-la peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v i_o trow_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v just_a but_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n then_o may_v he_o also_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o without_o
sin_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n to_o call_v i_o a_o notable_a falsifier_n but_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianisme_n he_o must_v also_o understand_v saint_n augustine_n better_a before_o he_o dispute_v of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o school_v divinity_n as_o nothing_o more_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o schoolman_n with_o flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sect._n x._o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o will_n in_o my_o challenge_n pag._n 59_o i_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n strong_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pelagian_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o and_o find_v they_o not_o or_o not_o well_o discern_v they_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o rude_o he_o come_v upon_o i_o false_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n or_o that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o as_o if_o that_o be_v here_o the_o question_n betwixt_o us._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v find_v i_o can_v and_o therefore_o do_v confident_o challenge_v he_o of_o play_v false_a under_o board_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o blindness_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o paltry_a companion_n the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o celestium_fw-la c._n 28._o cum_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr inquit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pelagius_n tam_fw-la firmum_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habeamus_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la generaliter_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la creator_n inseruit_fw-la rursus_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la inaestimabili_fw-la benignitate_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la munimur_fw-la auxilio_fw-la see_v we_o have_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a freewill_n in_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n general_o have_v insert_v into_o man_n nature_n again_o of_o his_o inestimable_a bounty_n we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o daily_a help_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n as_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v oppugn_v by_o saint_n augustine_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la auxilio_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ac_fw-la firmum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o hope_v therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o champion_n the_o ground_n of_o who_o brag_n be_v ignorance_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n saint_n augustine_n never_o deny_v freewill_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v fréewill_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o therefore_o we_o have_v fréewil_n and_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n this_o the_o poor_a idiot_n imagine_v and_o therefore_o he_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o fréewill_n but_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n to_o hold_v sin_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v and_o by_o s._n jerome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la nay_o our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o my_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o afterward_o unaware_o pag._n 73._o do_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o s._n augugustine_n show_v himself_o therein_o a_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a brabler_n final_o owlyglasse_n by_o produce_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o freewill_n be_v mention_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o fréewill_n he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o us._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nay_o he_o deni_v that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o strength_n of_o fréewill_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n hold_v we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a of_o unwilling_a to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fréewill_n man_n do_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o fréewill_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o owlyglasse_n be_v ignorant_a but_o what_o need_n i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o fréewill_n or_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o whether_o i_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n true_o or_o not_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o sufficien_o clear_v sect._n xi_o of_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n by_o image_n in_o this_o section_n owlyglasse_n do_v charge_v i_o with_o no_o less_o fault_n then_o injurious_a slander_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o &_o malicious_a falsification_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o affirm_v that_o this_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v sometime_o sess_n 25._o council_n trident._n say_v the_o man_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o picture_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o express_v with_o figure_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la historias_fw-la &_o naâ—rationes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la indoctae_fw-la plebi_fw-la expediet_fw-la figurari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la doceatur_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la figurari_fw-la quasi_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspici_fw-la aut_fw-la figuris_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o forbid_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v express_v in_o imagery_n or_o paint_v when_o any_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o but_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o expâ—icat_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la the_o roman_a catechism_n likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v injury_v if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o art_n to_o express_v the_o form_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o if_o that_o may_v with_o eye_n be_v see_v or_o colour_n and_o image_n express_v which_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n forbid_v not_o man_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o may_v be_v figure_v with_o colour_n or_o see_v likewise_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o then_o god_n the_o father_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o do_v the_o papist_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n if_o these_o image_n do_v not_o resemble_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v they_o permit_v final_o why_o do_v papist_n paint_v and_o grave_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o set_v up_o light_n and_o give_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o rehearsal_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a catechism_n do_v rather_o intricate_a owlyglasse_n then_o acquit_v he_o the_o same_o certes_o do_v clear_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o adversary_n clamorous_a accusation_n sect._n xii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a that_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v
scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la where_o these_o last_o word_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la be_v foist_v in_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o rubrike_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v most_o false_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n falsification_n 28_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o trullo_n say_v that_o james_n and_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o say_v that_o james_n and_o basil_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o missae_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o falsification_n 29_o c._n species_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n homil_n paschali_fw-la but_o false_o falsification_n 30_o likewise_o c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n as_o they_o be_v there_o set_v down_o falsification_n 31_o c._n in_o christo_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o then_o in_o hilary_n from_o whence_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la and_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v also_o foist_v into_o hilary_n falsification_n 32_o into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la falsification_n 33_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n they_o have_v set_v we_o out_o a_o number_n of_o treatise_n unworthy_a of_o the_o father_n learning_n or_o piety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a constitution_n by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a of_o like_a stamp_n also_o be_v clement_n fabulous_a recognition_n yet_o gelasius_n do_v place_v those_o constitution_n among_o apocryphal_a writing_n tertullians_n and_o origens_n tractate_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o papist_n yet_o do_v gelasius_n note_v they_o as_o book_n corrupt_v under_o the_o title_n of_o martialis_n africanus_n amphilochius_n prochorus_n and_o such_o like_a ancient_a writer_n they_o allege_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a pamphlet_n neither_o savour_v of_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o father_n nor_o bear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o father_n live_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a be_v these_o treatise_n publish_v de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la zion_n &_o sinah_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la beati_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr laud_fw-la martyrij_fw-la de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi pudicitiae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la sermon_n aliquot_fw-la orationes_fw-la dvae_fw-la which_o by_o diverse_a argument_n appear_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o cyprian_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n johns_n head_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o king_n pipin_n that_o live_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o cyprian_a and_o in_o this_o our_o opinion_n not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o diverse_a other_o authentical_a writer_n concur_v with_o us._n under_o the_o name_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a diverse_a counterfeit_a treatise_n as_o first_o a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n 2._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o the_o author_n recken_v bishop_n for_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o priest_n and_o leave_v out_o exorcist_n 3._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v laus_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la attributis_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n 5._o certain_a sermon_n upon_o principal_a feast_n 6._o de_fw-la vinculis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri._n 7._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la generibus_fw-la leprarum_fw-la 8._o regula_fw-la monachorum_fw-la à _fw-la lupo_n quodam_fw-la tempore_fw-la martini_n quinti_fw-la collecta_fw-la 9_o ad_fw-la tyrasium_n de_fw-la morte_fw-la filiae_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la oceanum_fw-la de_fw-la ferendis_fw-la opprobrijs_fw-la 11._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 12._o epistola_fw-la damasi_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymum_n &_o hieronymi_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la 13._o catalogus_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la 14._o de_fw-la virtute_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la altaris_fw-la ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la 16._o regula_fw-la monacharum_fw-la 17._o de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v certain_a sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o both_o stile_n matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n show_v not_o to_o be_v he_o there_o be_v also_o meditation_n and_o soliloquy_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o most_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o meditation_n he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n he_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o book_n i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anselmus_n yet_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n of_o anselmus_n in_o the_o soliloquy_n we_o read_v the_o fable_n of_o longinus_n beside_o that_o both_o these_o book_n in_o stile_n and_o grace_n savour_v nothing_o less_o then_o of_o augustine_n spirit_n in_o the_o manual_a that_o go_v under_o augustine_n name_n beside_o much_o foolery_n there_o be_v plain_a heresy_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n refute_v beside_o that_o the_o term_n savour_v of_o a_o scholastical_a vein_n the_o book_n call_v scalae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la de_fw-la duodecim_fw-la abusionum_fw-la generibus_fw-la de_fw-fr contritione_n cordis_fw-la de_fw-fr cognition_n verae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la de_fw-la speculo_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_fw-la de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la de_fw-la vanitate_fw-la seculi_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o humilitate_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n mortuorum_fw-la de_fw-la quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la barbarico_fw-la de_fw-la cataclysmo_fw-la de_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la &_o virginitate_fw-la speculum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o set_v out_o under_o his_o name_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o stile_n circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o monastical_a and_o gross_a vein_n of_o the_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o note_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v set_v out_o not_o only_o commentary_n and_o mass_n but_o also_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a the_o rest_n savour_v rather_o of_o a_o friar_n like_o vein_n then_o of_o those_o two_o father_n spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o father_n bastard_n upon_o wrong_a father_n so_o it_o be_v forgery_n and_o great_a wrong_n to_o set_v out_o such_o base_a stuff_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la falsam_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la &_o l._n cum_fw-la suppositi_fw-la cod._n etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la likewise_o if_o it_o be_v falsehood_n to_o give_v we_o base_a mettle_n for_o gold_n and_o to_o pare_v true_a coin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la nummos_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n cornel._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la then_o be_v it_o likewise_o falsehood_n to_o give_v we_o base_a stuff_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o they_o do_v also_o commit_v another_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o have_v themselves_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o father_n they_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n possevin_n in_o his_o rhapsody_n which_o he_o entitle_v bibliothecam_fw-la selectam_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v rather_o bibliotheca_fw-la scelesta_fw-la persuade_v all_o that_o have_v gréeke_n copy_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n bellarmine_n also_o and_o baronius_n and_o diverse_a other_o confess_v sometime_o both_o book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o
no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n final_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tent_n and_o order_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v not_o import_v or_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a do_v clear_o refute_v this_o vain_a fiction_n devise_v without_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n falsification_n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o a_o tedious_a fable_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n vow_v of_o virginity_n but_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n good_a pag._n 33._o &_o 34._o he_o must_v show_v first_o that_o woman_n among_o the_o israelite_n do_v vow_v virginity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o woman_n of_o that_o nation_n not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n second_o he_o must_v show_v that_o young_a woman_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o do_v make_v such_o vow_n three_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o clear_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n for_o after_o solemn_a vow_n nun_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v betroth_v final_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a proof_n than_o supposal_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a tale_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n for_o s._n augustine_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o lurk_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n say_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o israelite_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o impossible_a have_v once_o vow_v her_o maidenhead_n to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v a_o man_n but_o that_o show_v that_o all_o the_o romish_a nun_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n for_o albeit_o they_o vow_v and_o swear_v and_o be_v wall_v up_o so_o that_o none_o come_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a nor_o difficult_a to_o know_v man_n as_o experience_n and_o diverse_a witness_n can_v testify_v and_o the_o romanistes_n know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o dare_v speak_v it_o falsification_n 21_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o joseph_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n diverse_a child_n and_o namely_o hippolytus_n as_o witness_v nicephorus_n hiss_v lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o origenes_n in_o matthaei_n c._n 13._o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 28._o 51._o 78._o nyssenus_n homil_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v christi_fw-la homil_n 2._o chrysostomus_n homil_n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la virg._n euthymius_n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o hilarius_n in_o matth._n can_v 1._o ambrose_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a fable_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v his_o apocryphal_a fable_n testify_v by_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n only_o and_o that_o in_o writing_n very_o doubtful_a see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o narration_n that_o be_v confirm_v as_o himself_o confess_v by_o many_o father_n further_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v conceive_v in_o september_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o or_o in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o report_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o desire_v any_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narration_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o zachary_n s._n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o proof_n see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o that_o bring_v testimony_n of_o father_n falsification_n 22_o saint_n luke_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v go_v upon_o the_o thirtéeth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n luc._n 3._o jesus_n erat_fw-la incipiens_fw-la say_v he_o quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la and_o so_o do_v most_o father_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n expound_v luke_n word_n but_o baronius_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a ordinall_n will_v have_v luke_n word_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o will_v saint_n luke_n have_v say_v quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la falsification_n 23_o in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n time_n he_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o digress_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o original_a scripture_n to_o follow_v either_o corrupt_a translation_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n falsification_n 24_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o albeit_o the_o place_n be_v very_o mean_a for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o ox_n nor_o ass_n in_o the_o room_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a compagnions_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n but_o baronius_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n issue_v from_o that_o pure_a fountain_n which_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o have_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o spelunca_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n within_o the_o ground_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o a_o house_n but_o he_o find_v it_o be_v no_o house_n but_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n he_o find_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o cave_n which_o be_v some_o pretty_a way_n out_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o so_o burchard_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o testify_v he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n albeit_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o rock_n and_o although_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o wood_n and_o so_o must_v he_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o manger_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n ad_fw-la praesepe_n in_o rome_n he_o allege_v chrysostome_n also_o that_o say_v the_o manger_n be_v of_o earth_n or_o clay_n final_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n tie_v in_o that_o stable_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o hierome_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crybbe_v and_o this_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o abacuch_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o all_o which_o tradition_n the_o sole_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o manger_n which_o together_o with_o hey_o they_o show_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o holy_a relic_n he_o endevour_v also_o by_o these_o fable_n to_o uphold_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o little_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v but_o hole_n den_n rock_n and_o mountain_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v these_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a faith_n falsification_n 25_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v first_o wrap_v be_v religious_o keep_v and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o a_o holiday_n assign_v to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o but_o his_o best_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v lipomanus_n a_o man_n who_o lie_v a_o man_n may_v feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n certes_o never_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v such_o relic_n or_o rag_n rather_o neither_o do_v any_o authentical_a sâ—…ry_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n nay_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v they_o narrow_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o devise_n and_o maintain_v these_o superstition_n not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o gain_v falsification_n 26_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v three_o king_n but_o he_o make_v king_n without_o kingdom_n and_o like_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o â—…is_n charter_n or_o testimony_n give_v kingdom_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n very_o unlike_o it_o be_v certes_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v consort_v together_o and_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n put_v
forgery_n endevor_v by_o notorious_a untruth_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o infantae_n head_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n also_o worthy_a to_o be_v censure_v to_o father_n his_o bastard_n write_n upon_o other_o that_o this_o be_v forgery_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o l._n cornel._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la and_o their_o judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o great_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v forgery_n to_o add_v one_o clause_n to_o a_o testament_n or_o other_o write_n than_o it_o be_v a_o main_n forgery_n to_o publish_v a_o false_a testament_n a_o false_a book_n or_o other_o false_a writing_n under_o other_o man_n name_n falsification_n 2_o d._n bagsh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a apology_n charge_v he_o with_o 8._o sundry_a libel_n second_o he_o have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n diverse_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a slander_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o enland_n set_v out_o his_o own_o villainous_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n long_o before_o dead_a and_o of_o rishton_n a_o man_n no_o way_n likely_a to_o commit_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n of_o owlet_n dolman_n and_o other_o as_o for_o rishton_n it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v he_o have_v small_a intelligence_n of_o state_n matter_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v to_o meddle_v or_o practice_v in_o they_o further_o those_o that_o know_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o sanders_n his_o book_n be_v far_o unlike_o he_o three_o his_o credit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v his_o book_n print_v especial_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n final_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o rishton_n have_v receive_v grace_n at_o her_o majesty_n hand_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o her_o great_a favour_n will_v thus_o requite_v she_o or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mild_a disposition_n he_o will_v rail_v so_o malicious_o and_o false_o against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v examine_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v robert_n parson_n his_o work_n and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o diverse_a other_o do_v plain_o declare_v so_o much_o &_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o declaration_n to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickeler_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o he_o have_v write_v such_o like_a libel_n before_o furthermore_o at_o his_o request_n ribadineira_n his_o fellow_n jebusite_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o book_n translate_v into_o spanish_a final_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o parson_n will_v upon_o his_o oath_n and_o without_o all_o equivocation_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o finger_n in_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o slanderous_a book_n falsification_n 3_o in_o those_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sanders_n and_o rishton_n robert_n parson_n have_v commit_v diverse_a particular_a falsity_n and_o namely_o in_o publish_v diverse_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n forest_n and_o other_o which_o never_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n anno_fw-la 1585._o second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o either_o forest_n or_o simple_a woman_n do_v write_v as_o be_v report_v final_o they_o do_v rather_o savour_v of_o parson_n his_o vein_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v who_o he_o please_v and_o what_o himself_o list_v so_o plentiful_a and_o impudent_a he_o be_v in_o forge_v false_a writing_n falsification_n 4_o four_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n who_o now_o all_o the_o secular_a mass_n priest_n in_o england_n do_v wonder_n at_o like_o a_o owlet_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o impudent_a discourse_n concern_v reason_n why_o papist_n go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o falsary_a to_o come_v to_o particular_a falsification_n albeit_o in_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o falsify_v any_o place_n allege_v win_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o so_o deal_v therein_o and_o so_o have_v he_o enure_v his_o finger_n in_o this_o practice_n that_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o forge_v and_o falsify_v falsification_n 5_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o preface_n fol._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o abuse_v simple_a people_n with_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o dangerous_a to_o allege_v scripture_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v their_o testimony_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o parson_n to_o father_n his_o own_o bastardly_a fancy_n both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o other_o be_v not_o this_o then_o bastardly_a deal_n falsification_n 6_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n fol._n 10_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sentence_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n herâ—agium_fw-la typographum_fw-la argentinensem_fw-la their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o begin_v with_o lie_n and_o with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v broach_v it_o abroad_o with_o wicked_a fraud_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n book_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 412._o he_o shall_v call_v luther_n a_o foul_a corrupter_n and_o horrible_a falsifier_n of_o god_n word_n and_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o marcioniste_n and_o arian_n that_o raze_v out_o such_o place_n out_o of_o holy_a write_v as_o be_v against_o they_o he_o make_v also_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o translat_a testam_fw-la novi_fw-la part_n 11._o to_o accuse_v caluin_n that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n for_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o molineus_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o like_o a_o falsary_n he_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n neither_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o charge_v beza_n also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o new_a testament_n set_v out_o anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o accuse_v oecolampadius_n with_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o divine_v of_o basil_n for_o great_a impiety_n in_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n translate_v by_o they_o but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o bezaes_n charge_n that_o be_v never_o utter_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o preface_n falsification_n 7_o fol._n 11._o of_o his_o preface_n he_o quote_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 8._o confess_v c._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o saint_n anthony_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o religious_a rule_n of_o life_n which_o he_o shall_v follow_v and_o fol._n 12._o he_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o reverence_n anthony_n do_n that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o a_o principal_a motive_n to_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v any_o rule_n of_o religious_a life_n nor_o do_v he_o follow_v saint_n anthony_n in_o other_o matter_n then_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o saint_n anthony_n reveal_v any_o religious_a rule_n to_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n in_o this_o therefore_o rob._n parson_n follow_v his_o old_a rule_n or_o rather_o unruly_a course_n of_o forgery_n falsification_n 8_o pag._n 64_o of_o his_o book_n print_v at_o lovan_n he_o allege_v for_o his_o ground_n the_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o aristaeas_n which_o he_o call_v aristeus_n and_o upon_o his_o credit_n tell_v diverse_a history_n but_o such_o false_a ground_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o pervert_v then_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n falsification_n 9_o pag._n 259._o he_o corrupt_v saint_n augustine_n word_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o pervert_v
word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n
say_v moses_n or_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o soul_n will_v persuade_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o nor_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o shall_v thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o nor_o shall_v thou_o pity_v he_o or_o conceal_v he_o but_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n christ_n sheep_n as_o john_n 10._o he_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o true_a sheperd_v and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v neither_o may_v we_o regard_v their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o even_o wolf_n though_o ravenous_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o beware_v say_v matth._n 7._o he_o of_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o will_v smooth_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o come_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n vicar_n but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v your_o soul_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o their_o study_n be_v sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o state_n their_o religion_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n their_o life_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o jesuite_n of_o late_a year_n but_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o affirm_v appear_v by_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n de_fw-fr jesuitis_fw-la queen_n ruin_v by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o sammier_n that_o come_v disguise_v unto_o she_o all_o in_o yellow_a satin_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o claude_n matthiew_o by_o king_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n intricate_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o parson_n by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n that_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n by_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n in_o barbary_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n that_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mean_n dispossess_v of_o transiluania_n ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o turk_n listen_v to_o these_o presumptuous_a fellow_n consultation_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o their_o seditious_a practice_n lose_v the_o aid_n of_o diverse_a prince_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o trouble-state_n as_o for_o inferior_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o practice_n by_o jesuite_n and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v themselves_o and_o their_o house_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a observation_n 2_o second_o if_o mass_n priest_n be_v idolater_n than_o no_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v endure_v they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o so_o rigorous_o pursue_v a_o false_a prophet_n do_v therefore_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la te_fw-la say_v deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o serve_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n say_v eamus_fw-la &_o sequamur_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v other_o god_n the_o 2._o cor._n 6._o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n qui-consensus_a say_v he_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o it_o admit_v no_o idol_n if_o idol_n be_v erect_v in_o any_o place_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o say_v also_o that_o christian_n can_v both_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n he_o understand_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o speak_v of_o idolater_n profess_v like_o a_o good_a king_n that_o psal_n 16._o he_o will_v not_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o his_o lip_n 2._o king_n 18._o hezekias_n overthrow_n the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n out_o down_o the_o grove_n and_o remoove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n josias_n do_v likewise_o and_o execute_v to_o death_n such_o as_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o helias_n inflame_v with_o zeal_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o baal_n prophet_n to_o escape_v contrariwise_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o high_o displease_v with_o such_o as_o wink_v at_o idolater_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2._o habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la likewise_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n sharp_o for_o permit_v idolater_n and_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o apoc._n 2._o say_v he_o some_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v permit_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n final_o no_o man_n can_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v either_o god_n commandment_n open_o break_v in_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o else_o secret_o frustrate_v by_o secret_a practice_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o as_o idolater_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v grievous_a punishment_n that_o either_o maintain_v they_o or_o wink_v at_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o blame_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n that_o can_v endure_v these_o idolatrous_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a mass_n priest_n of_o baal_n order_n observation_n 3_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o be_v not_o either_o the_o pope_n priest_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o broach_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o secret_a corner_n nor_o their_o adherent_n open_o to_o maintain_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la put_v all_o heretic_n to_o silence_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la say_v they_o perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la valentinian_n and_o martian_a l._n quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decree_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v they_o qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la constantine_n do_v gréevous_o punish_v such_o as_o keep_v or_o conceal_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 20._o saint_n augustine_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o emperor_n law_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o seem_v much_o to_o mislike_v the_o remissness_n of_o diverse_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n arius_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o heretic_n saint_n epist_n 2._o john_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v nolite_fw-la iugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o what_o conjunction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o companion_n seduce_v simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v final_o if_o reason_n persuade_v not_o blind_a papist_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o idolater_n may_v persuade_v every_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o enticement_n and_o